pâ—int_v 〈…〉_o matter_n of_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v hit_v the_o naylâ—_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o reâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈…〉_o work_v my_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_o soul_n that_o brief_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o give_v life_n to_o man_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o hend_v the_o power_n 〈…〉_o sensitive_a and_o thereby_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o â—oulâ—_n have_v two_o part_n distinguish_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o substance_n namely_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o reby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o conceive_v judge_v &_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o discern_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v but_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v follow_v one_o thing_n and_o refuse_v another_o which_o thing_n again_o stretch_v very_o far_o therefore_o i_o will_v handle_v every_o part_n more_o large_o first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o â—â—imae_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o man_n for_o we_o see_v and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o also_o live_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o engender_v 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o derive_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o and_o disceritâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-es 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v &_o refuse_v and_o 〈…〉_o &_o also_o consent_v not_o only_o do_v in_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o cherish_n defend_v nourish_a &_o preserve_v of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n again_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o liâ—e_z which_o be_v in_o beast_n may_v do_v also_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o here_o wâ—y_a with_o i_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_v &_o not_o a_o common_a memoriea_n be_v in_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o innumerable_a thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o deep_a 〈…〉_o in_o gesture_n in_o sound_n in_o 〈…〉_o feign_a show_n so_o 〈…〉_o of_o nation_n so_o many_o thing_n or_o deinâ—â—_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d reform_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—_z maintenance_n of_o memory_n 〈…〉_o a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o come_v 〈…〉_o order_n of_o office_n power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o common_a weâ—le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o war_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o matter_n weigh_v with_o i_o 〈…〉_o force_v and_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_o river_n of_o eloquence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o poetry_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o sure_o &_o 〈…〉_o â—n_v instrumental_a 〈…〉_o in_o measure_n 〈…〉_o bâ—ring_a 〈…〉_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o these_o very_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—perations_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a only_a dâ—_z follow_v the_o soul_n be_v bold_a to_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o thereby_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v himself_o so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o whole_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n which_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o by_o from_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o make_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o â—â—other_n which_o â—e_n will_v 〈…〉_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o this_o god_n 〈…〉_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o â—aith_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o delight_v and_o live_v in_o true_a 〈…〉_o forth_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈…〉_o so_o excellent_a a_o studiâ—â—â—_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v â—et_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o soul_n fight_v starce_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o the_o assault_n or_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v 〈…〉_o lord_n he_o gâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o victory_n and_o triumphâ—â—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o i_o mean_v of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a man_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v many_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o cease_v to_o 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o than_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o 〈…〉_o as_o yet_o join_v to_o 〈…〉_o discourse_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n appear_v the_o 〈…〉_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n yeâ—_z of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o who_o 〈…〉_o account_v it_o receiuâ—â—_n whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soulâ—_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o waâ—_z but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n abide_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n altogether_o immortal_a and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n thou_o take_v a_o candle_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n thou_o have_v take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o lantern_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n the_o lantern_n trite_o because_o the_o candle_n be_v take_v away_o remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o candle_n feel_v so_o little_a hurt_n by_o remove_v of_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lanerne_n it_o than_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n more_o at_o large_a so_o true_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o earthly_a or_o slimy_a body_n do_v so_o little_o feel_v any_o discommodity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n it_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o work_v more_o effectual_o but_o the_o common_a sort_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o see_v the_o body_n only_o among_o the_o immortal_a dead_a spoil_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o want_v all_o feel_v and_o move_v yea_o and_o rot_v away_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v neither_o be_v the_o world_n without_o some_o shameless_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o return_v from_o death_n or_o from_o below_o who_o by_o his_o return_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v alive_a when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o malicious_o they_o lie_v dissemble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o certain_o they_o know_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n which_o before_o death_n give_v his_o body_n life_n and_o rule_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o with_o his_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a pledge_n may_v testify_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o both_o our_o own_o proper_a soul_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v translate_v thither_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n receive_v not_o new_a soul_n but_o those_o their_o old_a soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n weet_v extinguish_v they_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n it_o soul_n self_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o confess_v no_o leâ—â—e_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n immortal_a as_o god_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o true_o 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o
condemnation_n just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o because_o when_o they_o live_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o no_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o the_o low_a part_n or_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o all_o so_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n touch_v abrahams_n bosom_n our_o lord_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luk._n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luk_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n sever_v a_o great_a way_n from_o hell_n and_o place_v up_o aloft_o but_o to_o inquire_v or_o reason_v over_o curious_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o the_o point_n of_o a_o curious_a fool_n then_o of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n do_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o five_o article_n but_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o already_o spend_v we_o will_v therefore_o differre_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o now_o let_v we_o altogether_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o quicken_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o reconcile_v or_o make_v they_o at_o one_o again_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n yea_o which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o now_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thank_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a speedy_a and_o very_o fruitful_a proceed_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v belief_n the_o third_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o article_n very_o of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o busy_o occupy_v in_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o one_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v only_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o death_n who_o shall_v have_v persuade_v we_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v satan_n overcome_v and_o hell_n break_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o we_o have_v foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o say_v tush_o who_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o this_o or_o no_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v because_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v find_v that_o any_o man_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o which_o these_o babbler_n do_v tattle_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a he_o return_v the_o third_o day_n alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n show_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v purge_v death_n disarm_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o hell_n destroy_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o shut_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v alive_a again_o from_o the_o dead_a death_n can_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o because_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v be_v break_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o sin_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o be_v pure_o purge_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v certify_v and_o by_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v any_o long_a doubt_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o behoof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o we_o he_o have_v conquer_a death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o begin_v but_o be_v declare_v open_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v very_o put_v out_o death_n &_o bring_v forth_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o more_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o now_o also_o let_v we_o through_o consider_v every_o word_n of_o this_o article_n several_o by_o itself_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n â—s_v his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o rise_v which_o fall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v yea_o it_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o fall_v do_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v do_v now_o rise_v again_o it_o do_v i_o say_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v again_o for_o true_o say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o y_fw-es which_o first_o fall_v for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o y_fw-fr that_o fall_v for_o by_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o fall_v we_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v because_o this_o syllable_n re_n be_v never_o add_v but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v again_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o go_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
significant_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o such_o prosperity_n for_o they_o be_v in_o no_o peril_n of_o death_n they_o be_v i_o say_v trouble_v with_o no_o disease_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o man_n but_o be_v free_a from_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o other_o folk_n be_v plague_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o pride_n &_o wrap_v in_o violence_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n their_o eye_n swell_v with_o fatness_n and_o they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o mouth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n go_v thoroughe_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v tush_o how_o shall_v god_n perceive_v it_o lo_o these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a these_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o these_o have_v riches_n in_o possession_n then_o say_v i_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o â—ashed_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n â–ª_o and_o i_o bear_v punishment_n every_o day_n and_o while_o i_o think_v thus_o to_o myself_o i_o have_v almost_o depart_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n now_o since_o this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v calamity_n consequent_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o that_o godly_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n be_v many_o &_o of_o many_o sort_n but_o the_o general_a and_o especial_a cause_n be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o that_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o disease_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o lightheaded_a and_o vain_a fellow_n that_o refer_v these_o cause_n to_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o blind_a constellation_n and_o move_n of_o planet_n for_o we_o by_o our_o evil_a lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v heap_n up_o day_n by_o day_n one_o evil_a on_o a_o other_o neck_n and_o at_o our_o elbow_n stand_v the_o devil_n who_o rownd_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n &_o egg_v we_o forward_o and_o as_o help_n to_o spur_v we_o on_o there_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o naughty_a pack_n that_o never_o cease_v to_o train_v we_o in_o and_o daily_o there_o do_v rise_v up_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v suffer_v we_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o torment_v but_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o afflict_v holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a despiser_n of_o his_o name_n the_o saint_n be_v often_o afflict_v that_o by_o their_o trouble_n the_o glory_n of_o god_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v a'n_z blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v to_o that_o lord_n master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a this_o disease_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o by_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o quick_a there_o can_v none_o in_o the_o woorld_n be_v find_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v always_o find_v somewhat_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v ability_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o he_o love_v full_a dear_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v defend_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n &_o aid_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o policy_n or_o help_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o make_v sorrowful_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v virtue_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n again_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n martyr_n and_o faithful_a saint_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n &_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o saint_n overload_v with_o misery_n make_v example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o to_o overcome_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n final_o the_o lord_n do_v try_v these_o affliction_n that_o be_v he_o by_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o purge_v they_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cut_v from_o we_o many_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o goldsmith_n who_o put_v their_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o and_o he_o imitate_v also_o good_a husbandman_n who_o when_o their_o corn_n be_v somewhat_o too_o rank_n do_v mow_v it_o down_o and_o prune_v their_o tree_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o make_v they_o bear_v more_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o very_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v luskish_a lazy_a drowsy_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a exercise_n it_o be_v content_a and_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v whoalie_v give_v to_o pleasure_n it_o do_v utter_o forget_v god_n and_o godly_a thing_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a only_o but_o also_o very_o necessary_a to_o have_v this_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a lump_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n afflition_n and_o sharp_a persecution_n the_o saint_n herein_o be_v like_o toyron_n which_o by_o use_n be_v somewhat_o woarne_v and_o diminish_v but_o by_o lie_v still_o unoccupied_a be_v eat_v more_o with_o rust_n and_o canker_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a 4._o that_o you_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n be_v reucale_v you_o may_v be_v merry_a and_o glad_a for_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v remember_v 〈…〉_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o be_o afflict_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o yet_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o deny_v us._n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o 〈…〉_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a facion_v unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n that_o
utter_o bar_v from_o rule_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o israelitishe_a weal_n public_a deuteronomium_fw-la 23._o all_o deceit_n cozen_v robbery_n shift_n and_o subtle_a craft_n be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o theft_n for_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o leuit._n we_o read_v you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o ninetéenth_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n meerestone_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v ▪_o punish_v thefée_a with_o four_o or_o fivefolde_a double_a restitution_n which_o whosoever_o restitution_n do_v not_o perform_v he_o be_v sell_v and_o bring_v into_o extreme_a bondage_n but_o if_o the_o steal_a thing_n be_v find_v with_o the_o thief_n and_o recover_v again_o then_o do_v the_o stealer_n restore_v to_o the_o owner_n double_a the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v to_o this_o law_n belong_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v sacrilege_n steal_v of_o cat-tail_n rob_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o common_a treasury_n and_o carry_v away_o of_o other_o man_n bondslave_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o and_o to_o this_o do_v appertain_v that_o excellent_a law_n which_o say_v wage_n thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o keep_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o because_o he_o be_v needy_a and_o do_v therewith_o sustain_v his_o life_n lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o concern_v do_v and_o receive_v damage_n and_o the_o make_n of_o full_a restitution_n damage_n for_o the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v many_o constitution_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n do_v dig_v a_o well_o and_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v cover_v so_o that_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n of_o a_o other_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o it_o then_o let_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o well_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o pay_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n thereof_o the_o like_a law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o exodus_fw-la touch_v a_o ox_n that_o pussh_v with_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o 22_o cha._n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o restitution_n in_o give_v like_o for_o like_a if_o either_o one_o man_n pasture_n be_v eat_v up_o by_o a_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n or_o if_o one_o man_n hurt_v another_o corn_n or_o vineyard_n for_o you_o law_n command_v to_o restore_v other_o pasturing_n other_o corn_n ground_n and_o other_o vineyard_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o of_o the_o best_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o damage_n do_v he_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n have_v set_v thorn_n on_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o negligence_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o catch_v hold_n upon_o corn_n either_o stand_n in_o the_o field_n upright_o or_o stack_v up_o in_o mow_n at_o home_n than_o he_o by_o who_o negligence_n the_o fire_n begin_v do_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o loss_n that_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 24_o of_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o 22_o of_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o this_o title_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v they_o to_o keep_v our_o building_n in_o good_a reparation_n that_o by_o misfortune_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o mischieve_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o law_n also_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o shall_v bear_v a_o paddle_v stick_v at_o thy_o girdle_n wherewith_o as_o thou_o sit_v thou_o shall_v dig_v a_o hole_n to_o hide_v thy_o ordure_n or_o cover_v thine_o excrement_n in_o and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o like_a matter_n in_o effect_n be_v handle_v for_o very_a necessity_n do_v require_v y_fw-mi in_o common_a weal_n there_o shall_v be_v law_n concern_v draught_n &_o order_n of_o building_n so_o in_o no_o man_n by_o his_o excrement_n or_o building_n of_o new_a house_n shall_v trouble_v or_o annoy_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o to_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v add_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o separate_v of_o leper_n from_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o lest_o peradventure_o y_fw-mi contagious_a disease_n shall_v by_o little_a &_o little_o infect_v the_o healthful_a the_o law_n of_o leper_n and_o the_o leprosy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o &_o 14_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la just_a weighte_n and_o just_a measure_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o measure_n the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n of_o weighte_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thine_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o deal_v unright_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la of_o public_a judgement_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n guilty_a there_o be_v many_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n suffer_v witch_n to_o live_v again_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o kill_v for_o it_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o fire_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n discretion_n to_o punish_v the_o offendor_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n in_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n in_o scourge_v with_o rod_n or_o sell_v into_o bondage_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la all_o the_o offence_n be_v almost_o reckon_v up_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v w_o present_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi &_o twenty_o one_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n against_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n soothsayers_n there_o be_v precise_a charge_n give_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o ninetéenth_n of_o leviticus_fw-la this_o short_a precept_n be_v give_v you_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o witch_n nor_o observe_v your_o dream_n you_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o sorcerer_n nor_o inquire_v of_o soothsayers_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o against_o such_o the_o law_n do_v express_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n &_o extreme_a punishment_n leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la this_o straight_a sentence_n be_v sharp_o pronounce_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n live_v that_o be_v a_o witch_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n prophet_n apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o law_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n of_o deuteronomium_n where_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o teach_v how_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o stoninge_a of_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o also_o the_o law_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n numeri_fw-la 15._o against_o seditious_a rebel_n and_o secret_a slanderer_n slanderer_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_o be_v rebel_n of_o who_o end_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n if_o any_o man_n do_v malicious_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o his_o wife_n chastity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o true_a he_o be_v mearce_v at_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n or_o punish_v with_o stripe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o leuit._n this_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
unto_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n furthermore_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o 3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ourward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o parable_n of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familiar_a for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v etc_n etc_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o he_o add_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a &_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pour_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v earthly_a for_o by_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o shadow_v out_o to_o man_n be_v gross_a of_o understanding_n &_o earthly_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o lay_v it_o open_a as_o it_o be_v even_o â—â—_o the_o view_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o water_n &_o air_n oftentimes_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o water_n and_o the_o air_n in_o body_n be_v marvellous_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o change_v purify_v and_o quicken_v etc_n etc_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o afterward_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o expound_v a_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o all_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o water_n have_v understand_v sacramental_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a baptism_n we_o also_o receive_v this_o interpretation_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o also_o in_o babe_n or_o infant_n so_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o stubborn_o with_o s._n august_n to_o condemn_v infant_n by_o this_o place_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o 20._o like_o error_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o therefore_o after_o this_o same_o order_n he_o place_v these_o two_o sentence_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n very_o thou_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o infant_n but_o if_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v admit_v a_o convenient_a interpretation_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rigorous_a &_o obstinate_a in_o another_o &_o the_o like_a place_n &_o cause_n not_o disagreeable_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o in_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o not_o himself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n to_o a_o layman_n he_o think_v it_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v godly_o speak_v the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o do_v again_o but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v let_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pas_fw-fr which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o hold_v opinion_n the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n their_o parent_n procure_v it_o as_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v &_o that_o too_o too_o speedy_a &_o sudden_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o augustine_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a infant_n for_o not_o be_v baptise_a neither_o know_v true_o what_o he_o may_v certain_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o infant_n unbaptized_a as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o felicity_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o whereupon_o also_o the_o infant_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n between_o the_o profane_a &_o holy_a ground_n and_o again_o the_o same_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 8._o write_v that_o those_o infant_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o easy_a damnation_n and_o immediate_o be_v add_v which_o of_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o i_o can_v describe_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o no_o body_n than_o to_o be_v there_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 28._o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o little_a infant_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o drive_v into_o narrow_a straight_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v here_o also_o may_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o dispute_v upon_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o touch_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o then_o baptism_n be_v fulfil_v invisible_o when_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o visible_a baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o infant_n depart_v by_o to_o to_o timely_a death_n baptism_n be_v invisible_o perform_v since_o that_o not_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v exclude_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o visible_a baptism_n and_o since_o very_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v grant_v that_o any_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n without_o baptism_n in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n acquit_v the_o infant_n now_o new_o bear_v from_o guiltiness_n but_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v this_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v both_o in_o time_n past_a &_o our_o age_n there_o have_v be_v bitter_a jar_v pelagius_n in_o time_n pass_v deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o before_o pelagius_n time_n auxentius_n arianus_n with_o his_o sectary_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n barnard_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o of_o sathan_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n deny_v it_o likewise_o but_o the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
live_v without_o law_n etc_n etc_n 502_o 7_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc_n etc_n 409_o 7_o with_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o or_o even_o i_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 515_o 7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 405._o 496_o 7_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o good_a etc_n etc_n 482_o 589._o 594._o 7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 325._o 401_o 7_o i_o find_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o by_o and_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 515_o 8_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a etc_n etc_n 894_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v etc_n etc_n 662_o 8_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o allthing_n etc_n etc_n 644_o 8_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 660_o 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 660._o 925._o 1055_o 8_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 718_o 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o 728_o 8_o bâ—cause_n you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 8_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o shall_v tribulation_n etc_n etc_n 93._o 311_o 8_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc_n etc_n 325_o 8_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a etc_n etc_n 446_o 8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 305_o 8_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 407_o 8_o we_o sufferwith_o christ_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 310_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n 644_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o etc_n etc_n 820_o 9_o which_o be_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 685_o 10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 827_o 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 974_o 10_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 660_o 10_o if_o thou_o shall_v knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 1007_o 10_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n 546._o 11_z we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o 11_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v never_o bow_v etc_n etc_n 855_o 11_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 642_o 12_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 668_o 12_o dear_o belove_v revenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n un_fw-mi to_o wrath_n etc_n etc_n 197_o 12_o for_o as_o we_o have_v manâ—_n member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o etc_n etc_n 826_o 13_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n give_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v etc_n etc_n 650_o 13_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o anger_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 13_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n 170._o 755_o 14_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v one_o edify_v etc_n etc_n 426_o 14_o he_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o not_o to_o strife_n of_o disputation_n etc_n etc_n 451_o 14_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a etc_n etc_n 449_o 14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 16_o phebe_n a_o woman_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencrea_n etc_n etc_n 879_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n 1055_o 1_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc_n etc_n 627_o 1_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n etc_n etc_n 1033_o 1_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 1_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n through_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n etc_n etc_n 619_o 2_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 728_o 2_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n etc_n etc_n 695_o 2_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 603._o 825_o 2_o i_o be_v among_o you_o corinthians_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 2_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 500_o 589_o 3_o as_o a_o skilful_a build_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc_n etc_n 860_o 3_o for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n etc_n etc_n 860_o 3_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v etc_n etc_n 861._o 862_o 3_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v etc_n etc_n 20._o 3_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 860._o 873_o 983._o 1137_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 723._o 861_o 3_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o etc_n etc_n 646_o 3._o &_o 4._o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n etc_n etc_n 873_o 4_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n etc_n etc_n 881_o 4_o for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a etc_n etc_n 895_o 4_o i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 827_o 5_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 555._o 569._o 5_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n etc_n etc_n 819._o 1131_o 5_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n etc_n etc_n 367_o 6_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v therefore_o the_o servant_n etc_n etc_n 60_o 446._o 1138_o 6_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n seveare_o require_v without_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a etc_n etc_n 426_o 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n
ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v teach_v no_o die_v which_o be_v marvel_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o yet_o very_o true_a in_o the._n 59_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n live_v â—em_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 600._o year_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o noah_n about_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o not_o only_o his_o father_n no_o and_o his_o grandfather_n lamâ—ch_o but_o also_o his_o great_a grand_a siar_n methusalem_n with_o who_o he_o live_v those_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o methusalem_n have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi die_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 52._o year_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 112._o year_n of_o isaac_n his_o age_n so_o that_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n may_v very_o well_o learn_v all_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o sem_fw-mi himself_o even_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o methusalem_n who_o be_v the_o third_o witness_n and_o teacher_n from_o adam_n furthermore_o jaacob_n the_o patriarch_n deliver_v to_o his_o jaacob_n child_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o jaacob_n his_o son_n levi_n and_o to_o he_o again_o be_v bear_v kahad_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v jaacob_n for_o kahad_n live_v no_o small_a number_n of_o year_n with_o his_o grandfather_n jaacob_n for_o he_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o which_o go_v with_o jaacob_n down_o into_o egypt_n but_o jaacob_n live_v 17._o year_n with_o his_o child_n in_o egypt_n this_o kahad_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n moses_n from_o who_o moses_n do_v perfect_o draw_v that_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n by_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o as_o amram_v his_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o of_o his_o father_n kahad_n kahad_n of_o jaacob_n jaacob_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi of_o methusalem_n and_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o now_o that_o moses_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o seven_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v full_o complete_a 2368._o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v diligent_o reckon_v the_o year_n not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o erodus_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o now_o also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v those_o chief_a principle_n of_o that_o lively_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o tradition_n it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n to_o god_n himself_o holy_a happy_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a holy_a immortal_a bless_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o happy_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n change_v his_o likeness_n to_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o that_o god_n here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o fresh_a begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v restore_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a may_v once_o again_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o mighty_a and_o divine_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a middle_n mean_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o as_o by_o this_o take_n of_o flesh_n he_o join_v man_n to_o god_n so_o by_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o sacrifice_n he_o cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o deliver_v mankind_n and_o by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v he_o like_o again_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n apt_o to_o resemble_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o likeness_n we_o be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o appoint_a age_n and_o also_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o great_a day_n for_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n so_o they_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n tradition_n which_o it_o be_v best_o to_o untwist_v more_o large_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n first_o therefore_o the_o father_n teach_v god._n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o world_n thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o for_o man_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o mankind_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o love_a father_n and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n then_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o egg_v forward_o of_o the_o devil_n death_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n together_o with_o a_o web_n of_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o rid_v itself_o so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o that_o god_n who_o mercy_n abound_v according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n do_v even_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n grant_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n christ_n and_o do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o when_o his_o heel_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o serpent_n may_v himself_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o a_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o peerless_a woman_n i_o mean_v that_o virgin_n most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v shall_v by_o adoption_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v represent_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o wipe_v away_o and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v messiah_n they_o a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o meschias_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o from_o no_o by_o sem_fw-mi even_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o changer_n of_o god_n curse_n into_o blessing_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o line_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n unto_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o his_o son_n juda_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 49._o of_o genesis_n last_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v note_v out_o of_o which_o
son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o saint_n paul_n justification_n be_v take_v for_o adoption_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o inheritance_n be_v due_a to_o faith_n whereunto_o also_o he_o do_v attribute_v justification_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n contain_v nothing_o else_o out_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o and_o how_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o sin_n scripture_n the_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o god_n also_o lay_v upon_o christ_n our_o fault_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o faithful_a this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v most_o express_o where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o upon_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n do_v often_o time_n make_v mention_n the_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o those_o sacrifice_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n esaias_n also_o in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o very_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o peine_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n arâ—_n we_o heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o this_o allude_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a hereunto_o aliud_v s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v witness_v hereto_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v that_o upon_o christ_n be_v lay_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o our_o offence_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o us._n chriâ—â—_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v from_o we_o sinner_n both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o allege_v certain_a other_o testimony_n and_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n both_o for_o our_o salt_n and_o punishment_n esayas_n very_o witness_v that_o both_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n final_o the_o discipline_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n or_o chastise_v or_o punishment_n bring_v peace_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o neck_n mark_v also_o what_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o blueness_n of_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v this_o do_v evident_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o punishment_n be_v take_v a_o way_n for_o look_v what_o peine_fw-fr penalty_n punishment_n or_o correction_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n wound_v and_o receive_v stripe_n and_o with_o they_o he_o heal_v we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o heal_v we_o at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o look_v for_o wound_n stripe_n &_o stroke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christ_n avail_v we_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o take_v from_o we_o god_n vengeance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o on_o we_o to_o our_o punishment_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v redemption_n bare_o and_o simple_o but_o the_o very_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o also_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n wherewith_o captive_n be_v redeem_v from_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o war_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v ransom_n the_o greek_n do_v name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n for_o man_n and_o life_n for_o life_n be_v redeem_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o ransom_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n afterward_o lay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n thereof_o from_o one_o to_o another_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n in_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n if_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o then_o this_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o full_a propitiation_n satisfaction_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o none_o other_o be_v any_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o because_o of_o us._n discipline_n chastisement_n and_o exercise_n diverse_a sort_n
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
a_o endless_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n bait_n &_o canvas_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o with_o wonderful_a pretty_a quipp_n and_o pithy_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o counterfeit_a christian_n addict_v to_o envy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o blush_v when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v by_o heathen_n &_o paynim_n virgil_n say_v in_o heart_n where_o envy_v seed_n take_v root_n there_o grow_v a_o poison_a grain_n which_o dry_v &_o drinck_n from_o every_o limb_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o vain_a and_o suck_v &_o soak_v the_o marrow_n bone_n until_o they_o feeble_a wax_n such_o be_v th'enuenomed_a poison_n force_v and_o yet_o no_o bone_n it_o crack_v and_o therefore_o say_v horace_n the_o sicil_n tyrant_n never_o find_v a_o more_o torment_a hell_n than_o envy_n be_v etc_n etc_n silius_n italicus_n cry_v out_o ill-favoured_a envy_n ugly_a hag_n and_o dogged_a end_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o never_o can_v abide_v to_o lend_v one_o word_n to_o praise_v praisewoorthy_a deed_n but_o swelt_v to_o see_v small_a thing_n increase_v &_o low_a thing_n grow_v to_o high_a degree_n ovid_n speak_v of_o envy_n describe_v it_o thus_o within_o do_v devilish_a envy_n sit_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o snake_n to_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o her_o vice_n with_o such_o kind_a loathly_a cate_n with_o face_n of_o tallowcaked_a hue_n &_o body_n lean_a like_o death_n with_o squinte_a eye_n turn_v nine_o sundry_a way_n with_o rusty_a stink_a tooth_n her_o bitter_a breast_n be_v endeavour_v with_o gaide_a as_o green_a as_o grass_n her_o tongue_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v ill_a with_o venom_n poison_v be_v she_o never_o laugh_v unless_o it_o wear_v when_o grief_n make_v other_o weep_v and_o fret_a care_n within_o her_o heart_n do_v keep_v her_o eye_n from_o sleep_n she_o see_v and_o pine_v away_o to_o see_v the_o good_a success_n and_o state_n of_o man_n that_o prosper_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o her_o deadly_a hate_n be_v to_o herself_o a_o deadly_a plague_n whereas_o she_o go_v she_o mar_v the_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n she_o make_v on_o tree_n that_o blossom_n bare_a there_o can_v no_o fruit_n be_v find_v and_o with_o her_o breath_n she_o do_v infect_v whole_a house_n realm_n &_o town_n since_o therefore_o that_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o therein_o do_v appear_v the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o good_a &_o profitable_a his_o law_n be_v which_o tend_v and_o be_v give_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o do_v perceive_v that_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o waywardness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n whiâ—_n many_o in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o be_v exceed_o vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n for_o as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o so_o with_o their_o anger_n they_o disquiet_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o do_v at_o last_o due_o abye_v and_o worthy_o suffer_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n and_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o wrath_n anger_n and_o envy_n but_o do_v also_o give_v commandment_n against_o all_o manner_n hurt_v that_o rise_v by_o they_o harme_n and_o hurt_n be_v do_v by_o sundry_a mean_n by_o beat_v by_o violent_a thrust_v by_o over_o throw_v by_o pull_v and_o trouble_v although_o in_o do_v so_o thou_o do_v not_o wound_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o with_o weapon_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o and_o again_o thou_o sin_v yet_o more_o grievous_o if_o thou_o do_v quite_o cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n if_o thou_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o dashe_v a_o tooth_n out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o then_o the_o better_a that_o the_o limb_n be_v that_o thou_o cut_v off_o or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n and_o more_o grievous_a thine_o offence_n from_o whence_o without_o doubt_v the_o law_n call_v like_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n which_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o do_v cut_v off_o a_o other_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o which_o do_v put_v out_o a_o other_o man_n eye_n now_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o kill_v kill_v must_v not_o be_v overpass_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v we_o kill_v diverse_a way_n either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v the_o deed_n or_o else_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n it_o be_v do_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n again_o there_o be_v very_o many_o fashion_n for_o we_o commit_v murder_v sometime_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n sometime_o by_o dissemble_v by_o give_v ill_a counsel_n by_o consent_v by_o aid_v or_o egg_v forward_o to_o evil_n a_o other_o peradventure_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o hartene_v he_o on_o but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v please_v thou_o thereby_o and_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o thy_o help_n uphold_v he_o although_o therefore_o that_o thou_o with_o thine_o own_o hand_n strike_v not_o the_o stroke_n yet_o the_o murder_n that_o a_o other_o commit_v by_o thy_o set_n on_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o aswell_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n call_v hatred_n manslaughter_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v mâ—â—der_n the_o cause_n of_o murder_n or_o do_v of_o mischief_n for_o hereupon_o stand_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o mischievous_a deed_n and_o foul_a offence_n murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o neighbour_n endamage_v either_o unwitting_o or_o else_o upon_o pretend_a malice_n it_o be_v do_v unwitting_o whereas_o when_o a_o man_n purpose_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o ill_a hap_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n murder_n do_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n when_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o discharge_v a_o gun_n against_o a_o buck_n meaning_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n by_o hap_n i_o strike_v a_o man_n who_o unaware_o to_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wood_n cut_v timber_n or_o else_o when_o as_o upon_o simplicity_n i_o give_v my_o friend_n a_o draught_n of_o poison_n where_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o medicine_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n for_o such_o chance_n as_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n prepare_a sainctuary_n for_o man_n to_o flee_v sanctuary_n too_o as_o place_n of_o refuge_n murder_n proceed_v of_o pretend_a malice_n when_o i_o be_v blind_v with_o private_a greediness_n do_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o and_o for_o resistance_n do_v kill_v he_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o not_o to_o i_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v many_o war_n and_o fight_a battle_n now_o a_o day_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v robbery_n &_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n that_o also_o be_v pretend_v murder_n when_o i_o for_o injury_n that_o a_o other_o man_n do_v i_o do_v revenge_n i_o self_n by_o kill_v he_o or_o else_o when_o i_o be_v mad_a with_o anger_n or_o overcome_v with_o wine_n do_v murder_n the_o man_n who_o otherwise_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o ill-favoured_a take_n i_o will_v make_v much_o off_o and_o love_v very_o hearty_o but_o now_o how_o foul_a and_o detestable_a a_o offence_n murder_n be_v that_o proceed_v be_v of_o malice_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o mark_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v thorough_o scan_v must_v needs_o undoubted_o work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o few_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_n himself_o the_o more_o by_o suppress_v anger_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o murder_n itself_o fight_v direct_o and_o disobedient_o against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o murder_n destroy_v the_o very_a image_n of_o
prophet_n in_o a_o solemn_a set_v and_o appoint_a sacrifice_n eliseus_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n anoint_v jehu_n king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o kill_v at_o once_o all_o baal_n priest_n joiada_n the_o priest_n slay_v athalia_fw-la and_o good_a king_n josias_n destroy_v together_o the_o wicked_a &_o stubborn_a priest_n of_o all_o high_a place_n s._n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joan._n 11._o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o christian_a prince_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o donatist_n for_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o evangelical_a doctrine_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v if_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n do_v glorify_v god_n for_o deliver_v three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fyâ—e_n yea_o and_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o our_o day_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v which_o see_v not_o three_o child_n save_v from_o the_o flame_n alone_o but_o themselves_o also_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v burn_v up_o in_o christian_a man_n and_o when_o to_o a_o christian_n they_o hear_v it_o say_v say_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o christian_a this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o mark_n what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o kill_v soul_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o kill_v other_o eternal_o and_o do_v complain_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n in_o that_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n christ_n his_o great_a apostle_n the_o one_o whereof_o sâ—ue_a ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n the_o other_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a &_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o hair_n difference_n to_o choose_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o word_n for_o to_o kill_v be_v to_o kill_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o with_o what_o instrument_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrought_v that_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o for_o vengeance_n be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o execution_n upon_o wicked_a offender_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v many_o law_n make_v by_o holy_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o especial_a charge_n to_o kill_v idolater_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o godless_a people_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v one_o law_n among_o many_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o in_o a_o epistle_n entitle_v ad_fw-la taurum_fw-la p._n p._n he_o say_v it_o please_v we_o that_o in_o all_o place_n &_o throughout_o every_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v out_o of_o hand_n shut_v up_o and_o liberty_n deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v access_n thither_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o will_v also_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o make_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o offend_v herein_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v man_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o do_v theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o proclaim_a edict_n command_v in_o codice_fw-la theodosiano_fw-it do_fw-mi 2._o and_o valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n in_o codice_fw-la justiniano_n tit_n 11._o lib._n 1._o last_o without_o all_o controversy_n adulterer_n murderer_n rebel_n deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v right_o punish_v and_o not_o against_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o good_a right_n slay_v for_o they_o be_v deceiver_n blasphemer_n and_o manqueller_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n punish_v there_o must_v a_o great_a consideratibe_n have_v and_o observe_v first_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o error_n and_o last_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o in_o person_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n because_o there_o be_v some_o standard_n bearer_n and_o heady_a grand_a captain_n which_o be_v stout_a hypocrite_n and_o full_a of_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi apt_a for_o to_o seduce_v who_o fall_v headlong_o without_o amendment_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n do_v with_o themselves_o draw_v other_o into_o danger_n they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o as_o plague_n to_o the_o church_n lest_o like_o a_o cancer_n they_o spread_v all_o over_o again_o there_o be_v some_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n make_v fool_n by_o other_o man_n which_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n nor_o stubborn_a stomach_n but_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v in_o time_n these_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o straightway_o condemn_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n moreover_o in_o erroneous_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o other_o some_o be_v some_o there_o be_v so_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o to_o be_v do_v some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v direct_o and_o open_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o time_n appense_v and_o resist_v but_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o accuse_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a truth_n convince_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n allege_v then_o be_v it_o lawful_a most_o sharp_o to_o punish_v those_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n but_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a penalty_n must_v be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o offence_n consist_v in_o light_n and_o small_a error_n for_o some_o do_v err_v so_o that_o by_o their_o error_n god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o church_n not_o subvert_v nor_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o where_o by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o must_v think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o again_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o not_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o question_n furthermore_o in_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n they_o that_o err_v stubborn_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o keep_v other_o man_n in_o their_o error_n blasphemer_n troubler_n and_o subverter_n of_o church_n may_v by_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o which_o err_v must_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o life_n the_o thing_n that_o by_o threat_n and_o faultfinding_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o amend_v must_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sharp_a correction_n a_o mean_a in_o every_o thing_n be_v always_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o penalty_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n there_o be_v prison_n for_o they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lack_n of_o belief_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o infect_a other_o with_o their_o contagious_a disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mean_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mar_v those_o that_o be_v sound_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o self_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o utter_o but_o that_o through_o repentance_n they_o may_v fall_v to_o amendment_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o judge_n wisdom_n shall_v by_o the_o circumstance_n make_v he_o perceive_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o naughty_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o malicious_a seducer_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o foolish_a light_n belief_n of_o silly_a seduce_a man_n ground_v upon_o simplicity_n and_o not_o envenom_a rancour_n earnest_a and_o diligent_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o late_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v already_o punishment_n commit_v and_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o it_o ought_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o admonish_v they_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v
neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o entertain_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o often_o as_o we_o show_v courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n to_o good_a and_o godly_a mortal_a man_n last_o let_v the_o good_n of_o wealthy_a man_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o entertainment_n poor_a of_o man_n of_o credit_n only_o but_o to_o the_o relief_n also_o of_o poor_a and_o needy_a creature_n for_o that_o whoalsome_n say_v of_o paul_n must_v be_v beat_v into_o their_o head_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v glad_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n very_o well_o agree_v where_o he_o say_v touch_v tyre_n their_o occupy_v also_o &_o their_o ware_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n their_o gain_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o nor_o keep_v in_o store_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v enough_o and_o have_v clothing_n sufficient_a loe_o here_o esaias_n teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v moreover_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o very_a same_o be_v repeat_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o let_v every_o one_o also_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o other_o wholesome_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n say_v beware_v that_o thou_o harden_v not_o thine_o heart_n nor_o shut_v too_o thine_o hand_n from_o thy_o needy_a brother_n but_o open_v thine_o hand_n liberal_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thine_o heart_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v enrich_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o put_v thine_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a and_o therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v open_v thine_o hand_n liberal_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o find_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o leâ—deth_v and_o guide_v his_o word_n with_o discretion_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n solomon_n also_o say_v let_v mercy_n or_o welldoing_a and_o faithfulness_n never_o part_v from_o thou_o bind_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thine_o heart_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o man_n again_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o firstling_n of_o all_o thine_o increase_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plennteousnes_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v flow_v over_o with_o sweet_a wine_n and_o again_o whosoever_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v with_o these_o in_o all_o point_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o enangeliste_n plain_o agree_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v show_v it_o to_o i_o which_o sentence_n sure_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o deep_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n repute_v that_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o which_o thou_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a then_o undoubted_o he_o think_v himself_o neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o thou_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o needy_a this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o most_o sure_o certain_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o people_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v and_o so_o forward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o undoubted_o do_v first_o arise_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o they_o of_o old_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o thou_o see_v a_o needy_a body_n die_v with_o hunger_n and_o do_v not_o help_v he_o while_o thou_o may_v thou_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n let_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v store_n of_o earthly_a good_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a moreover_o let_v he_o that_o be_v wealthy_a good_a do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o tobias_n give_v his_o son_n this_o lesson_n say_v turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a man._n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v not_o thoroughe_o lack_n of_o ability_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n then_o succour_v they_o chieslye_o who_o thou_o perceyveste_n to_o be_v godly_a dispose_v and_o yet_o pinch_v with_o penury_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o aid_v succour_n and_o relieve_v fatherless_a child_n and_o poor_a widow_n old_a man_n and_o impotent_a people_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o misery_n and_o calamity_n let_v we_o further_o and_o help_v forward_o good_a and_o holy_a learning_n and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o want_n and_o scarcity_n final_o let_v we_o relieve_v stranger_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o else_o we_o may_v now_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o aid_v and_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n with_o counsel_n good_a comfort_n help_v money_n meat_n drink_n lodging_n raiment_n commendation_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n else_o wherein_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o lack_v our_o help_a hand_n touch_v which_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n we_o must_v also_o succour_v they_o ready_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n &_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o in_o help_v they_o let_v we_o do_v liberal_o for_o tobias_n say_v be_v merciful_a after_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o good_a have_v much_o give_v plenteouse_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a do_v thy_o diligence_n glad_o to_o give_v of_o that_o little_a for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v both_o thou_o and_o thou_o thus_o much_o my_o brethren_n have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v print_v these_o say_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o holy_a work_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o way_n that_o for_o a'n_z get_n of_o those_o transitory_a good_n we_o lose_v not_o the_o everlasting_a treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ¶_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n and_o abide_v of_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o manifold_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o third_o sermon_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o to_o the_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v of_o earthly_a richesse_n &_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v here_o also_o add_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a calamity_n wherewith_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n be_v continual_o vex_v and_o daily_o afflict_v for_o since_o that_o many_o man_n do_v either_o loose_v their_o temporal_a good_n or_o else_o can_v by_o no_o
side_n again_o man_n must_v reject_v the_o unsavoury_a opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v their_o indolentia_fw-la or_o lack_v of_o grief_n calamity_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o a_o notable_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a towards_o our_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v calamity_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o such_o cheerfulness_n be_v â—â—dolentia_fw-la not_o require_v of_o we_o as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o patience_n in_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o cress_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o pinch_v by_o the_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o vex_v in_o body_n with_o outward_a trouble_n if_o in_o poverty_n there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n if_o in_o disease_n no_o pain_n if_o in_o infamy_n no_o sting_n &_o in_o death_n no_o horror_n what_o fortitude_n or_o temperancy_n be_v it_o to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o and_o set_v little_a by_o they_o but_o since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v natural_o nipp_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o with_o a_o certain_a bitterness_n ingraff_v in_o they_o the_o valiant_a stomach_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o if_o he_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o this_o bitterness_n howsoever_o he_o be_v grievous_o pain_v therewith_o do_v notwithstanding_o by_o valiant_a resist_n &_o continual_a struggle_n worthy_o vanquish_v and_o quite_o overcome_v it_o therein_o do_v patience_n make_v proof_n of_o itself_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sharp_o prick_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o so_o bridle_v itself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o break_v forth_o to_o immoderate_a unruliness_n therein_o do_v cheerfulness_n clear_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n once_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v quiet_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n this_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a sustain_v against_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n while_o they_o study_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o temperance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v fine_o describe_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o make_v sorrowful_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o feel_v as_o the_o stoic_n of_o old_a do_v foolish_o describe_v the_o valiant_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v alike_o in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o sorrowful_a matter_n and_o joyful_a thing_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o nothing_o whatsoever_o and_o what_o do_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o this_o exceed_a great_a patience_n forsooth_o they_o paint_a the_o image_n of_o patience_n which_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n yea_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o have_v patience_n over_o exquisite_a and_o too_o precise_a they_o take_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v among_o we_o christian_n certain_a new_o upstarte_v stoic_n which_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o also_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o any_o matter_n and_o these_o paradox_n very_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o idle_a fellow_n which_o exercise_v themselves_o rather_o in_o contemplation_n than_o in_o work_v can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o daily_o breed_v such_o novelty_n and_o paradox_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yronlike_a philosophy_n since_o our_o philosophia_fw-la lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o with_o his_o own_o example_n also_o utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o he_o grean_v at_o and_o weep_v over_o both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n calamity_n &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o world_n say_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o weep_v to_o be_v their_o fault_n he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o do_v mourn_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o all_o tear_n be_v mislike_v off_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o body_n bloody_a tear_n do_v trill_v if_o all_o fear_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v of_o unbelief_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o horror_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v strike_v if_o we_o mislike_v all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n how_o shall_v we_o like_v of_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n thus_o much_o do_v i_o mind_n to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v revoake_v godly_a mind_n from_o desperation_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n forsake_v to_o seek_v after_o patience_n because_o they_o can_v utter_o shake_v off_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o of_o patience_n do_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o constant_a man_n a_o senseless_a block_n or_o a_o stone_n without_o passion_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v praise_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o patience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o calamity_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o their_o courage_n utter_o quell_v while_o they_o be_v so_o stounge_a with_o the_o prick_n of_o bitterness_n as_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n while_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n conselation_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o repugnancy_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o natural_a sense_n do_v fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v contrary_a to_o itself_o when_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o motion_n of_o godliness_n do_v even_o thoroughe_o these_o difficulty_n by_o strive_v seek_v a_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n this_o repugnancy_n â—_o do_v the_o lord_n express_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thou_o self_n &_o went_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a very_o that_o peter_n when_o it_o be_v need_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n against_o his_o will_n draw_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v deserve_v little_a praise_n or_o none_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v two_o sundry_a waâ—es_n for_o while_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v he_o be_v undoubted_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o fear_n thereof_o and_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v escape_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n call_v thereunto_o overcome_v and_o tread_v dewne_v all_o fear_n he_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v himself_o unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n our_o chief_a and_o especial_a study_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n endue_v with_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o holy_a will._n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n soever_o we_o be_v vex_v we_o may_v even_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n constant_o retain_v quiet_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n for_o adversity_n will_v have_v a_o sharpness_n to_o nip_n we_o with_o all_o likewise_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o disease_n we_o shall_v groan_n and_o be_v disquiet_v and_o wish_v for_o health_n be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o care_n and_o heaviness_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o
the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o evil_a concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_v &_o righteousness_n altogether_o absolute_a which_o righteousness_n he_o do_v free_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o unperfect_a if_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v our_o hope_n fast_o settle_v in_o he_o for_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v impute_v righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v god_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n so_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v make_v most_o absolute_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o gift_n our_o own_o because_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o weyy_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v lawâ—_n they_o which_o make_v this_o question_n and_o do_v demand_v since_o no_o mortal_a man_n do_v of_o himself_o exact_o satisfy_v the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v forsooth_o that_o that_o promise_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o jot_n disagree_v or_o square_v in_o any_o point_n from_o itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v if_o there_o have_v a_o law_n be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o have_v righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o he_o keep_v or_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v but_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v as_o i_o do_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n send_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_v but_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v seek_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o sense_n &_o meaning_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o this_o place_n now_o belong_v all_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o perfection_n be_v neither_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o spirit_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v inflame_v our_o breast_n with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o express_v and_o show_v of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n although_o they_o be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sâ—eashes_n frailty_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n alone_o neither_o do_v any_o godly_a man_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o this_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o with_o the_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n please_v with_o our_o work_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o liberal_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o for_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o add_v also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o 2._o place_n which_o seem_v at_o a_o blush_v bear_v to_o jar_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n without_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o every_o unbeliever_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o his_o ability_n do_v suffer_v he_o &_o will_v not_o in_o any_o case_n do_v hurt_v to_o any_o man_n not_o forbecause_v he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disobedient_a unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi he_o love_v god_n and_o so_o also_o he_o fulfil_v the_o judicial_a law_n here_o i_o know_v full_a well_o the_o thou_o will_v law_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o faithful_a one_o what_o need_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_v to_o dispute_v so_o large_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n first_o general_o &_o then_o by_o part_n peculiarly_a but_o first_o of_o all_o
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o when_o reign_v sin_n forsooth_o sin_n reign_v then_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v not_o but_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o obey_v or_o permit_v to_o rule_v but_o rather_o resist_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o same_o sentence_n do_v he_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o permit_v your_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n i_o rather_o require_v you_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n for_o since_o he_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o death_n &_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v give_v your_o member_n to_o god_n as_o lively_a instrument_n to_o work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n upon_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n depend_v unto_o the_o end_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v with_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o give_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o old_a &_o tyrannous_a master_n sinne._n for_o he_o make_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o master_n and_o add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o servant_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n last_o he_o say_v general_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o righteousness_n who_o reward_n be_v life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o he_o do_v more_o significant_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a exposition_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v he_o do_v by_o comparison_n in_o a_o parable_n more_o full_o expound_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o go_v a_o side_n to_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v couple_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v with_o child_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v travail_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o excellent_a issue_n &_o holy_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n even_o as_o while_o we_o serve_v sin_n &_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o ill_a favour_a babe_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o punish_v whereof_o death_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n say_v even_o so_o my_o brethren_n we_o also_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o no_o we_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliverance_n he_o do_v immediate_o after_o add_v say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_o do_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n do_v not_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v servant_n under_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a bondage_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o earthly_a master_n pleasure_n which_o sound_v against_o sincerity_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o pure_a religion_n to_o wit_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a law_n and_o ungodly_a ordinance_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o cause_n that_o ought_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v to_o to_o bad_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n if_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o liberty_n shall_v obey_v the_o naughty_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n this_o also_o be_v extend_v &_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v man_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a one_o
intricate_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o comprehend_v or_o define_v in_o any_o certain_a order_n both_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v unknown_a without_o the_o peril_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o point_n man_n do_v err_v with_o out_o any_o crime_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o two_o man_n by_o the_o one_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o one_o we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o life_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o himself_o destroy_v we_o by_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o madâ—_n he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o save_v we_o by_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o man_n man_n christian_a faith_n do_v proper_o consist_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v &_o in_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o christian_a verity_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o belief_n i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o man_n which_o can_v be_v true_o believe_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n without_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_v &_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o the_o deluge_n or_o betwixt_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o also_o without_o that_o people_n christ_n as_o job_n be_v for_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v not_o follow_v after_o merit_n but_o even_o work_v the_o very_a merit_n themselves_o for_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a by_o all_o mean_n although_o therefore_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v as_o can_v quicken_v but_o such_o a_o law_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o quicken_a of_o who_o grace_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v by_o the_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o hide_a transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v then_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v through_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o punishment_n and_o detect_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v more_o abound_v which_o alone_o do_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n although_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o ride_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o under_o the_o terrify_n convince_a &_o punish_v law_n but_o under_o the_o delectable_a save_v and_o deliver_v grace_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o which_o say_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n feed_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o native_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a action_n which_o arise_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o deed_n do_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o and_o be_v hereditary_a in_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o work_v outward_o and_o show_v forth_o itself_o &_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o a_o imp_n of_o she_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o imp_n be_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o define_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n express_v itself_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n so_o then_o by_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o through_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n affection_n entice_v the_o will_n &_o will_n be_v help_v with_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o work_n together_o with_o it_o do_v finish_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o note_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v two_o part_n the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o preach_n or_o read_v or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o as_o of_o good_a work_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a cause_n to_o wit_n sound_a judgement_n well_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n consent_v and_o obey_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v require_v the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n even_o so_o we_o may_v most_o proper_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v finish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n with_o advise_a judgement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o there_o do_v many_o time_n happen_v other_o outward_a cause_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o evil_a spirit_n move_v man_n and_o evil_a man_n move_v man_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hope_v fear_v and_o weakness_n do_v also_o move_v man_n augustine_n quaest_n in_o exodum_fw-la 29._o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o sundry_a accidental_a cause_n now_o this_o now_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n according_a to_o every_o one_o proper_a quality_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o every_o several_a will._n again_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o work_n all_o sin_n in_o mortal_a man_n desire_n and_o fear_n consider_v examine_v &_o ask_v your_o heart_n search_v your_o conscience_n and_o see_v if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o by_o desire_v or_o else_o by_o fear_v thou_o aâ—t_v promise_v if_o thou_o will_v sin_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n give_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v delight_n in_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o gift_n thou_o crack_v thy_o conscience_n &_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v with_o gift_n yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n thou_o do_v for_o dread_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o fear_v commit_v the_o iniquity_n that_o other_o wise_a thou_o will_v not_o as_o for_o example_n some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o will_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v thou_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o present_o have_v turn_v thou_o self_n to_o god_n and_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o suffer_v the_o loss_n
resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o when_o we_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n hasty_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o unfit_a man_n order_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v call_v a_o other_o sin_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v worthy_o impute_v what_o unséeméelinesse_n soever_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v they_o sin_v a_o other_o sin_n which_o offer_v violence_n and_o do_v by_o torment_n and_o threaten_n compel_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o compel_v the_o denier_n to_o renounce_v himself_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o same_o man_n his_o own_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v impiety_n tyranny_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n for_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v well_o admonish_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v wilful_a and_o some_o unwilfull_a or_o enforce_v they_o call_v that_o the_o unwillfull_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o a_o other_o man_n inforce_v or_o else_o by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n therefore_o involuntarium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o by_o ignorance_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a sin_n again_o of_o enforce_a sin_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n whereof_o they_o call_v one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a now_o they_o think_v that_o the_o absolute_a violent_a sin_n be_v when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o some_o other_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v even_o as_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o any_o place_n unlooked_a for_o or_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n do_v perforce_o compel_v thy_o hand_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n while_o thou_o to_o thy_o power_n resist_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o acquit_v the_o man_n so_o compel_v from_o all_o blame_n punishment_n and_o reproach_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o violent_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v conditional_a they_o think_v that_o it_o rise_v upon_o sundry_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o do_v simple_o say_v the_o unwilfull_a or_o violent_a sin_n either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o which_o be_v compel_v if_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n as_o for_o example_n either_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o other_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n then_o be_v not_o the_o man_n compel_v void_a of_o blame_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o torment_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n or_o â—â—_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v a_o filthy_a deed_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o enforce_v or_o compel_v thou_o against_o thy_o will._n he_o may_v in_o deed_n kill_v thou_o but_o to_o compel_v thou_o to_o do_v evil_a against_o thy_o will_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o by_o die_v thou_o confesseste_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o die_v thou_o declare_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o while_o thou_o live_v they_o do_v exact_v of_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o compel_v thou_o but_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o see_v and_o have_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v what_o he_o may_v to_o have_v pollute_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o use_n of_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a meat_n but_o they_o choose_v ratherto_o die_v than_o by_o live_v to_o be_v defile_v do_v by_o die_v overcome_v the_o tyrant_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o professor_n of_o sound_n religion_n that_o death_n and_o all_o extremity_n whatsoever_o must_v soon_o be_v taste_v than_o any_o thing_n commit_v which_o be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n to_o proceed_v now_o if_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v but_o mere_a and_o unavoidable_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o here_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n béetwixte_v he_o that_o upon_o compulsion_n do_v yield_v to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o he_o which_o by_o compulsion_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o that_o violence_n spot_v not_o his_o uncorrupt_a and_o holy_a mind_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o foot_n bind_v and_o arm_n fast_o pynnion_v be_v perforce_o bring_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o detestable_a sacrifice_n or_o if_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n or_o honest_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o war_n or_o barbarous_a broil_n villanousiye_v abuse_v without_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o can_v have_v leave_n rather_o to_o die_v untouched_a then_o so_o to_o be_v undecent_o handle_v she_o be_v assure_v your_o self_n unspotted_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o very_o wise_o say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o but_o to_o do_v unjust_o be_v sin_n before_o god_o lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la 3._o capit._fw-la 16._o again_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la capit._fw-la 7._o he_o say_v that_o which_o the_o body_n where_o lust_n go_v not_o before_o do_v violent_o suffer_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v vexation_n than_o corruption_n or_o if_o all_o vexation_n be_v corruption_n yet_o all_o corruption_n be_v not_o filthy_a but_o that_o corruption_n only_o which_o lust_n have_v procure_v or_o whereunto_o lust_n have_v consent_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capit._fw-la 18._o he_o say_v where_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n remain_v constant_a by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v there_o the_o offer_a violence_n of_o a_o other_o lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o purpose_a holiness_n which_o the_o constant_a persevearance_n of_o the_o party_n own_o chastity_n do_v still_o retain_v much_o more_o like_a to_o this_o have_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sixtéenthe_n ninetéenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o eight_o chapiters_n of_o the_o same_o book_n etc_n etc_n best_a so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o unwillfull_a death_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o madness_n kill_v themselves_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_o do_v either_o give_v leave_n or_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o we_o mortal_a man_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v immortality_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o since_o he_o add_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o precept_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o because_o he_o name_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o do_v in_o that_o precept_n include_v thou_o self_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seneca_n to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v which_o counsel_v man_n in_o misery_n to_o dispatch_v themselves_o that_o by_o death_n their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v and_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o that_o do_v therefore_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o man_n filthy_a lust_n do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a crime_n and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v himself_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v manifest_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o commit_v murder_n lest_o hereafter_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o iniquity_n have_v so_o far_o the_o upper_a hand_n that_o not_o innocence_n but_o mischief_n be_v most_o set_v buy_v be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o live_v to_o hazard_v the_o chance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a deflouration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o by_o die_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a murder_n in_o the_o
time_n present_a be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a in_o such_o extreme_a time_n of_o calamity_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v than_o to_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o no_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o have_v i_o say_v because_o of_o those_o wilful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o to_o avoid_v not_o other_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o perhaps_o under_o a_o other_o lust_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o ride_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o shorten_v their_o life_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n which_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a hope_n do_v stay_v on_o he_o as_o on_o his_o surestayde_a far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o consent_n to_o filthiness_n but_o if_o the_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v yet_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n stir_v up_o or_o move_v by_o a_o law_n of_o her_o own_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o if_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n now_o do_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o they_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d actual_a sin_n into_o hide_a or_o private_a and_o into_o manifest_a or_o public_a sin_n those_o hide_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hypocrisiâ—_fw-la &_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n disposition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o witness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o manifest_a and_o public_a sin_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o very_o be_v of_o both_o the_o great_a &_o those_o the_o light_a because_o they_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o apt_a distinction_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o do_v venial_a in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n they_o think_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o unfaithful_a person_n and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o do_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a for_o they_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n but_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o now_o do_v belong_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god._n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o fife_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v again_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapiters_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a be_v thoroughe_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v thoroughe_o christ_n forgive_v by_o god_n great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v to_o it_o thoroughe_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o again_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o body_n always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o often_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v which_o fall_v and_o slip_n nevertheless_o together_o with_o that_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v count_v sin_n i_o mean_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o now_o to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n especial_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suppose_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o first_o i_o have_v somewhat_o brief_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v demand_v 〈…〉_o whether_o you_o sin_n or_o disease_n which_o after_o baptism_n remain_v in_o infant_n be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n resolve_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v in_o infant_n very_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v void_a so_o not_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o who_o it_o be_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o more_o year_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v faide_v do_v or_o think_v of_o man_n when_o with_o his_o captive_a mind_n he_o serve_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o so_o repute_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o no_o work_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o good_a work_v it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o god_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v his_o elect_v now_o so_o many_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n therefore_o their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o same_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o faith_n afterward_o be_v make_v full_o perfect_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plenteous_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o utter_o contemn_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o do_v without_o god_n so_o do_v they_o much_o avail_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o restore_v
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n almost_o they_o add_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o ceremony_n or_o other_o ritual_a obseruationes_fw-la do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v sacrament_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n see_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o account_v christian_n faith_n do_v attribute_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v christian_a faith_n attribute_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o it_o that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o whereas_o lombard_n say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o foarge_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o either_o saint_n or_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o further_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o christ_n only_o upon_o who_o he_o stay_v who_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o mind_n already_o to_o exercise_v his_o force_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v those_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n 7._o have_v save_v thou_o and_o also_o he_o which_o 4._o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc_n etc_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n also_o therefore_o 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o crafty_a confute_v sleight_n of_o some_o who_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_n &_o also_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o general_a faith_n they_o call_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o call_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o béeléeve_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o gift_n of_o god_o be_v apply_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o by_o one_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o land_n where_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pottage_n pot_n and_o unsavoury_a léeke_v of_o egypt_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o subtle_a sophister_n or_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o very_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o practise_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o thing_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v but_o such_o feign_a gloss_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o saviour_n of_o all_o one_o salvation_n one_o redemption_n and_o purge_v one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o write_n only_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n again_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o receive_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o count_v among_o our_o work_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o sacrament_n give_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o sacrament_n hence_o spring_v up_o another_o disputation_n for_o we_o to_o handle_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n be_v put_v in_o or_o include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o bare_a sign_n there_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n include_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n spring_v their_o careful_a disputation_n concern_v that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v when_o it_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pope_n innocent_n libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la capite_fw-la unde_fw-la cimo_fw-la say_v miraculous_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o other_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o create_v which_o bread_n be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n behold_v here_o be_v a_o certain_a witty_a &_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n many_o other_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o hereunto_o that_o by_o cross_n and_o certain_a secret_a word_n gesture_n and_o breathe_n they_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n baptism_n they_o sing_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a mixture_n of_o his_o light_n make_v fruitful_a this_o water_n prepare_v to_o regenerate_a man_n withal_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o a_o new_a creature_n let_v this_o holy_a &_o innocent_a creature_n be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n let_v he_o not_o entrap_v it_o in_o his_o snare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o live_a fountain_n a_o regenerate_a water_n a_o purify_n river_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o this_o wholesome_a laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfect_a purification_n wherefore_o o_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n i_o bless_v or_o conjure_v thee_o by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n feparate_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n etc_n etc_n again_o breathe_v thrice_o on_o the_o water_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o oh_o lord_n bless_v with_o thy_o word_n these_o water_n which_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o beside_o their_o natural_a cleanness_n which_o in_o wash_v they_o may_v give_v to_o our_o body_n they_o may_v also_o be_v effectual_a to_o purify_v our_o soul_n then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n and_o put_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n consecrate_v to_o baptism_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o this_o plentiful_a fountain_n he_o add_v and_o let_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o water_n fruitful_a with_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v speak_v simple_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n which_o evident_o enough_o declare_v what_o these_o man_n attribute_v to_o holy_a or_o consecrate_a water_n and_o how_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v about_o this_o matter_n bonaventura_n have_v wonderful_o busy_v himself_o who_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o 4._o magistri_fw-la
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o and_o how_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n unto_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v couple_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n those_o do_v he_o also_o feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o entreat_v next_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v many_o name_n even_o as_o supper_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pass_v over_o or_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n also_o a_o remembrance_n sign_n solemnity_n a_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n a_o meeting_n together_o or_o a_o holy_a assembly_n a_o observation_n of_o worship_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o passeover_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n the_o table_n same_o paul_n term_v it_o and_o that_o doubtless_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o paul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n luke_n call_v it_o break_v of_o bread_n name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a give_v not_o unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o morsel_n but_o that_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a firm_a league_n passion_n be_v perform_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o give_v remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v name_v a_o thanksgiving_n because_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o token_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o forefather_n do_v term_v it_o by_o this_o word_n synaxis_n synaxis_n synaxis_n be_v a_o join_v together_o a_o knit_n a_o close_n or_o a_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o a_o most_o straight_a league_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o member_n themselves_o be_v therewith_o join_v very_o fast_o together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a company_n and_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v never_o customable_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v offend_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v the_o supper_n testament_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o herein_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v testament_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o legacy_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v the_o letter_n or_o table_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o will_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wittness_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o public_a writing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o order_n and_o do_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o do_v call_v that_o a_o testament_n which_o have_v letter_n seal_v contain_v a_o testament_n both_o by_o writing_n and_o seal_v so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v call_v his_o supper_n a_o testament_n for_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v diverse_a other_o name_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v chief_a and_o most_o common_o use_v of_o the_o other_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o they_o do_v define_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n and_o also_o feed_v his_o people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o let_v i_o set_v down_o a_o more_o large_a description_n thereof_o unto_o you_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v certify_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o gift_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o sense_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n visible_o and_o to_o be_v short_a will_v have_v his_o death_n keep_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgine_v first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o action_n lord_n be_v a_o action_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n do_v give_v thank_n unto_o god_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o again_o it_o can_v be_v every_o action_n for_o at_o the_o table_n where_o we_o eat_v meat_n we_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o institute_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n supper_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v special_o institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculiar_a example_n of_o christ_n therefore_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o common_a eat_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n lest_o that_o you_o come_v together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o as_o though_o he_o may_v say_v this_o supper_n be_v mystical_a again_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v it_o do_v forthwith_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fellow_v where_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n etc_n etc_n this_o supper_n therefore_o have_v his_o peculiar_a limit_n of_o the_o which_o although_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o entreat_v general_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n but_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o supper_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o supper_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v first_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o any_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o man_n although_o a_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a there_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v holy_a sign_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o gather_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n we_o answer_v god_n most_o perfect_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n that_o we_o devise_v but_o as_o his_o word_n true_o import_v we_o must_v therefore_o see_v first_o of_o all_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n us._n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o be_v wellnigh_o all_o allegory_n &_o parable_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sleshfor_a bread_n or_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n or_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v we_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o meat_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n &_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drink_n spiritual_o drunken_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v false_a and_o â—eigned_a unless_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a after_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n or_o meat_n for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o meat_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n but_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n or_o this_o meat_n be_v my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o haste_v thou_o express_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o mean_v bodily_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o through_o my_o death_n i_o may_v quicken_v you_o by_o die_v therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v quicken_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n hereafter_o follow_v of_o the_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o in_o every_o place_n without_o drunken_a trope_n or_o allegory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n unto_o life_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shâ—d_v for_o we_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v main_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n or_o think_v concern_v thing_n past_a &_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n &_o a_o feel_v of_o heave_v â–ª_o lie_v thing_n receive_v within_o we_o to_o our_o great_a commodity_n for_o therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o john_n by_o the_o allegory_n both_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n without_o delight_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n through_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v no_o not_o somuch_o as_o once_o dream_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o interpret_n the_o same_o word_n bodily_a and_o we_o spiritual_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o will_v therefore_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o sire_v evident_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o so_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v 1_o not_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o hunger_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o to_o thirst_v because_o therefore_o y_fw-fr lord_n say_v â–ª_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v say_v whoso_o eat_v i_o but_o he_o rather_o use_v you_o word_n of_o come_v and_o say_v whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n to_o eat_v therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n &_o have_v learned_a he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o a'n_z be_v to_o say_v receive_v i_o &_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_o must_v believe_v these_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o whoso_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o whoso_o drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v for_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o drink_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n satisfy_v &_o pacify_v our_o mind_n here_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n y_fw-fr make_v this_o objection_n whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mind_n if_o so_o be_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o have_v mean_v beléeve_v they_o have_v i_o say_v a_o open_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n y_fw-fr lord_n 2_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o â—aith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o
&_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o furthermore_o since_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v every_o day_n the_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v unto_o our_o faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o diverse_a vice_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o whereof_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v the_o hight_a or_o least_a of_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v easy_o wash_v away_o &_o almost_o wipe_v away_o by_o send_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o not_o impute_v such_o infirmity_n to_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n jesus_n &_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n neither_o with_o equal_a punishment_n do_v our_o most_o just_a lord_n punish_v these_o sundry_a unworthy_o sort_n of_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o y_fw-es eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v guilty_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o mean_v that_o chief_a and_o most_o â—owle_n unworthiness_n of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n unbelief_n for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n death_n become_v death_n and_o not_o life_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o they_o who_o through_o unbelief_n &_o wickedness_n do_v crucify_v christ_n for_o unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n seem_v profane_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n murderer_n or_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v worthy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o else_o do_v he_o think_v than_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v profane_a who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o through_o unbelief_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o he_o invent_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n &_o take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n worthy_o challenge_v he_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o devil_n 13._o enter_v into_o judas_n not_o the_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o but_o for_o that_o 22._o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n he_o whole_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o full_o possess_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n who_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n say_v for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n why_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o that_o we_o approach_v then_o to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n when_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o world_n true_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_v for_o if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n correction_n &_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbéeléever_n who_o punishment_n the_o lord_n defer_v to_o that_o other_o world_n but_o upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n who_o yet_o offend_v through_o the_o negligence_n &_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v he_o lay_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a affliction_n as_o pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n &_o such_o like_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n for_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v restrain_v our_o vice_n &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a we_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v punish_v and_o correct_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o hereby_o we_o learn_v from_o whence_o there_o do_v flow_v so_o many_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o unworthy_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o man_n will_v answer_v here_o if_o supper_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o any_o abstain_v whole_o he_o also_o thereby_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o grievous_o for_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v do_v this_o yea_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v danger_n who_o have_v omit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o must_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v if_o thou_o desire_v to_o avoid_v both_o danger_n &_o sin_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n very_o compendious_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o and_o so_o they_o bid_v thou_o as_o sufficient_o cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o require_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_n but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o this_o examination_n can_v be_v make_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v before_o he_o and_o faith_n extend_v her_o force_n and_o power_n inquire_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v manifold_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v sort_n for_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whether_o with_o sincere_a faith_n of_o heart_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o and_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o whether_o he_o confess_v free_o with_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o life_n &_o salvation_n consist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o &_o whether_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v in_o this_o confession_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v &_o help_v all_o the_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o